the_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o himself_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o this_o be_v common_o call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o recumbency_n ii_o when_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n promise_n become_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n confident_o persuade_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o assurance_n now_o the_o former_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_o acquit_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o account_v as_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n require_v 1._o a_o real_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o true_a historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n person_n undertake_v and_o performance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n â—hereupon_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v its_o undo_a condition_n by_o sin_n before_o it_o close_v with_o christ_n 3._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o a_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v own_o he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o 5._o a_o earnest_a desire_n a_o real_a thirst_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o saviour_n 6._o a_o actual_a give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n depend_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o for_o pardon_v and_o life_n firm_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n thus_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o admirable_a spiritual_a union_n by_o these_o four_o earthly_a resemblance_n by_o the_o union_n 1._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 3._o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bullding_n with_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v build_v eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 4._o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o betrothe_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o consent_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o loyal_a spouse_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n when_o we_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o stone_n rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n last_o when_o we_o derive_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n derive_v juice_n virtue_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a union_n wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o concern_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a price_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o ransome_v and_o buy_v in_o of_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o do_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v themselves_o and_o many_o graceless_a wretch_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o make_v much_o conscience_n of_o walk_v holy_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o good_a condition_n therefore_o this_o confident_a ungrounded_a persuasion_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o then_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a condition_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o confident_a rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o fiducial_o and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o man_n power_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v effectual_o enlighten_v persuade_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o assist_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o christ_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v up_o thyself_o unfeigned_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n unfeigned_o and_o this_o fear_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o he_o love_n be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v miss_v the_o person_n belove_v 5._o they_o that_o true_o close_a with_o christ_n do_v take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o saviour_n none_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o save_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o love_n also_o and_o live_v to_o he_o by_o obedience_n true_a faith_n on_o christ_n will_v beget_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n will_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n 6._o the_o sure_a mark_n of_o true_a believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v thou_o make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom_n 8.9_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o uphold_v he_o from_o take_v any_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n
gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o sabbath_n if_o any_o merchant_n come_v any_o worldly_a thought_n or_o business_n let_v they_o stay_v without_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o head_n a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a congregation_n &_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n if_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o world_n before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o bring_v their_o trade_n their_o bargain_n their_o plough_n their_o worldly_a business_n along_o with_o they_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22.5_o that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n behind_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n when_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 2._o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_a that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o save_o wrought_v upon_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v indeed_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o and_o believe_v a_o tempt_a spirit_n but_o now_o faith_n and_o consequent_o life_n come_v by_o hear_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n not_o in_o sovereignty_n only_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi mark_v 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o not_o man_n make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o we_o due_o attend_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o high_o value_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n stratagem_n in_o this_o age_n to_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n whereas_o god_n spirit_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rare_o if_o ever_o when_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v slight_v it_o be_v true_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v they_o that_o soul_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n ordinary_a mean_n further_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o regenerate_v but_o to_o nourish_v increase_n and_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a those_o that_o know_v most_o may_v learn_v more_o we_o need_v new_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n our_o affection_n be_v dull_a and_o need_v a_o new_a excitement_n none_o so_o wise_a so_o know_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o a_o different_a handle_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v before_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v for_o so_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v barren_a under_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v consider_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v with_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o when_o the_o people_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o christian_n shall_v only_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n and_o put_v on_o their_o best_a apparel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n no_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 1.21_o tell_v we_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o spirit_n slight_a and_o wander_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o make_v it_o serious_a think_v with_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o mount_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o trumpet_z sounding_z loud_a and_o loud_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o sore_a afraid_a this_o be_v to_o beat_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o often_o prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o cast_v in_o sinful_a imagination_n consider_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n will_v preserve_v in_o thou_o a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o soul_n 4._o before_o thou_o go_v fail_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o of_o thyself_o i._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o soul_n certain_o if_o people_n do_v more_o serious_o and_o more_o frequent_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o labour_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o study_n and_o they_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o endeavour_n how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v prayer_n rom._n 15_o 30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o v._o 31._o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o eph_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.3_o withal_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n v._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v ii_o in_o behalf_n of_o thyself_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fix_v thy_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o serious_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v serious_a truth_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o fantasy_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o
the_o heart_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o close_o with_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v in_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n that_o in_o isa_n 8.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n not_o with_o a_o mere_a voice_n but_o a_o strong_a hand_n pray_v therefore_o thus_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o day_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n let_v they_o feel_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_o destroy_v in_o i_o 5._o labour_v to_o come_v with_o a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isaiah_n 61.1_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n far_o from_o this_o temper_n 1._o the_o cavil_v spirit_n that_o be_v forward_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v objection_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o wrathful_a spirit_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o word_n when_o such_o be_v admonish_v or_o warn_v they_o revile_v conviction_n that_o shall_v humble_v provoke_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o place_n and_o expression_n act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o feel_a compunction_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a convert_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o vex_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o guilty_a conscience_n think_v the_o minister_n aim_v at_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v he_o he_o think_v he_o commit_v a_o trespass_n by_o tread_v upon_o his_o ground_n and_o come_v so_o close_o to_o his_o conscience_n it_o stick_v in_o herod_n stomach_n when_o john_n touch_v he_o about_o his_o herodias_n but_o observe_v it_o those_o that_o most_o storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n be_v usual_o those_o that_o most_o deserve_v it_o 3._o the_o earthy_a obdurate_a spirit_n let_v the_o minister_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sermon-proof_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o indeed_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.30_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v soften_v by_o affliction_n how_o do_v sermon_n work_v on_o such_o labour_v therefore_o to_o come_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o those_o do_v in_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 6._o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n nothing_o make_v wholesome_a food_n more_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a than_o appetite_n some_o people_n come_v to_o church_n as_o sickly_a people_n do_v to_o a_o feast_n they_o sit_v down_o for_o company_n though_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o promise_n mat._n 5.6_o o_o that_o people_n be_v such_o to_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o job_n speak_v of_o c._n 29.23_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o for_o rain_n gasp_v after_o the_o word_n as_o the_o chap_a earth_n for_o shower_n o_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o divine_a affection_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a david_n that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o christ_n after_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v sermon_n work_v other_o effect_n than_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o people_n come_v either_o with_o no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o congregation_n mere_o for_o fashion_n or_o company_n sake_n or_o when_o they_o come_v with_o distemper_a palate_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o evangelicall_n truth_n be_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweet_a meat_n unto_o swine_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v husk_n they_o can_v relish_v may_v be_v some_o witty_a jingle_a discourse_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o paul_n think_v so_o rich_o of_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o doctrine_n and_o too_o flat_a a_o note_n for_o their_o ear_n 7._o have_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v thy_o heart_n into_o right_a frame_n come_v with_o expectation_n to_o profit_n it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o true_o usual_o people_n profit_n by_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o take_v here_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o ground_v thy_o expectation_n on_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o on_o god_n promise_n look_v for_o his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n usual_o people_n speed_n according_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v man_n voice_n do_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n companion_n act_n 9.7_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n act_n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o hear_v it_o not_o distinct_o as_o christ_n voice_n some_o only_o hear_v a_o outward_a sound_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n before_o hear_v second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o thou_o shall_v carry_v thyself_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v i._o hear_v with_o the_o most_o fix_a attention_n thou_o possible_o can_v attend_v with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n many_o weighty_a truth_n be_v lose_v by_o negligent_a hear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v total_o free_a from_o wander_a thought_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o heart_n go_v we_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v they_o david_n say_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o psal_n 115_o 6._o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o idol_n in_o our_o congregation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n ear_n i_o mean_v that_o hear_v aright_o 1._o the_o dull_a ear_n when_o people_n allow_v themselves_o in_o drowsiness_n and_o carelesseness_n what_o impression_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o word_n shall_v make_v on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a what_o know_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n but_o whilst_o thou_o have_v sleep_v those_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v which_o have_v thou_o due_o mind_v may_v have_v tend_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o such_o a_o judgement_n befall_v he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o at_o a_o exceed_a long_a sermon_n act_v 20.9_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o day_n at_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o 2._o the_o stop_v ear_n some_o be_v resolve_v sinner_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o
psal_n 58.4_o we_o read_v of_o some_o zach._n 7.12_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n the_o prophet_n make_v and_o yet_o many_o minister_n may_v in_o these_o day_n make_v the_o same_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n isa_n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o 3._o the_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n when_o man_n affect_v only_o new_a thing_n and_o another_o gospel_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 1._o they_o be_v half_o go_v into_o heresy_n plain_a doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n that_o show_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o nature_n &_o his_o only_a remedy_n by_o christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o serious_a truth_n be_v too_o stale_a for_o many_o curious_a ear_n but_o remember_v they_o be_v carnal_a people_n who_o complain_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a burden_n jer._n 23.33_o 34._o ii_o apply_v what_o thou_o hear_v to_o thyself_o job_n 5._o ult_n hear_v thou_o this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o do_v not_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thyself_o do_v not_o say_v within_o thyself_o this_o reproof_n concern_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.23_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v other_o do_v to_o be_v save_v no_o plaster_n can_v do_v we_o good_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v iii_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v the_o truth_n thou_o hear_v home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n lord_n help_v i_o to_o remember_v and_o practice_v this_o lesson_n lord_n help_v i_o to_o forsake_v this_o sin_n lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o oft_o they_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n luke_n 17.5_o they_o instant_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n iv_o mix_v faith_n with_o the_o word_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o bccause_fw-mi they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n o_o curse_a infidelity_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n have_v thou_o destroy_v how_o many_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v thou_o make_v unsuccesseful_a st._n james_n tell_v we_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v that_o be_v more_o than_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o much_o of_o thy_o behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v three_o after_o hear_v practice_v these_o direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a those_o good_a motion_n those_o good_a inclination_n those_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o stir_n of_o spirit_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v thou_o will_v quick_o cool_v when_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n 2._o when_o thou_o go_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v willing_a to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v labour_v thereby_o to_o work_v those_o truth_n on_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o that_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n fall_v a_o talk_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v free_a to_o talk_v of_o bargain_n or_o news_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o precise_a discourse_n as_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v though_o they_o concern_v they_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o let_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n of_o family_n revive_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v in_o public_a by_o repetition_n in_o their_o family_n our_o memory_n be_v weak_a and_o command_v have_v need_n be_v repeat_v to_o forgetful_a servant_n at_o first_o hear_v many_o truth_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o distraction_n and_o wander_a paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o passage_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o philippian_n c._n 3._o v._n 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o he_o grievous_a but_o for_o they_o safe_a 4._o retire_v thyself_o and_o meditate_v on_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v hear_v and_o labour_n to_o fasten_v they_o by_o prayer_n in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o conscience_n in_o secret_n preach_v they_o over_o to_o thou_o again_o luke_n 2.19_o it_o be_v say_v mary_n ponder_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n o_o how_o few_o will_v spend_v a_o secret_a hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o main_a reason_n sermon_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o people_n so_o soon_o forget_v they_o and_o why_o do_v they_o forget_v they_o so_o soon_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v unto_o all_o 5._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n speedy_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v thy_o duty_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1.22_o some_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v some_o hear_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o proclaim_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o hear_v we_o may_v look_v like_o saint_n but_o in_o do_v we_o live_v like_o saint_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a commendation_n of_o a_o sermon_n have_v thus_o show_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 1._o before_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o after_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o motive_n to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o direction_n 1._o consider_v such_o as_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v do_v tempt_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v presume_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o a_o ordinance_n if_o you_o neglect_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o crop_n 2._o consider_v and_o remember_v the_o devil_n care_n be_v not_o only_o to_o disturb_v thou_o at_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o indispose_v thou_o for_o it_o before_o thou_o come_v the_o devil_n be_v stir_v early_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n morning_n he_o be_v at_o work_n betimes_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v a_o morning_n draught_n for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v present_v and_o suggest_v something_o to_o thou_o to_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v thou_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o consider_v as_o thou_o be_v more_o or_o less_o careful_a to_o prepare_v so_o will_v thou_o ordinary_o more_o or_o less_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n preparation_n be_v like_a exercise_n before_o a_o meal_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o come_v with_o the_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n and_o relish_v it_o the_o better_a 4._o consider_v preparation_n be_v not_o only_o advantageous_a in_o order_n to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o it_o bring_v advantage_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o itself_o by_o preparation_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v ourselves_o and_o the_o case_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whilst_o thou_o be_v prepare_v thy_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n go_v on_o 5._o consider_v if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o behave_v thyself_o before_o in_o and_o after_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v direct_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n outward_a respect_n may_v make_v people_n come_v to_o church_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n thus_o with_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o argue_v a_o true_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o real_a willingness_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 6._o consider_v what_o a_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dish_n
do_v many_o delude_v themselves_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n never_o right_o understand_v what_o a_o repent_a frame_n of_o heart_n mean_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v save_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o desire_v they_o therefore_o to_o read_v over_o once_o and_o again_o those_o two_o chapter_n concern_v repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o to_o examine_v themselves_o thereby_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v true_a penitent_n and_o true_a believer_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o deceive_a foundation_n as_o these_o now_o mention_v vi_o ancient_a person_n shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n that_o yet_o remain_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o stay_v here_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o retract_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o long_a life_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o christ._n they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a formal_a devotion_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o few_o religious_a duty_n as_o too_o many_o old_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v rid_v themselves_o of_o worldly_a employment_n and_o business_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n bernard_n say_v time_n be_v a_o good_a commodity_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v oh_o how_o much_o will_v the_o damn_a give_v for_o a_o little_a time_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o woeful_a state_n how_o much_o then_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o both_o young_a and_o old_a prize_n and_o improve_v the_o time_n now_o allow_v we_o to_o settle_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o vii_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v well_o instruct_v before_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o minister_n or_o some_o faithful_a spiritual_a guide_n to_o be_v show_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o traveller_n have_v most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v travel_v out_o of_o his_o way_n though_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o vex_v he_o at_o length_n to_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o wander_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o he_o must_v inquire_v and_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o right_a way_n at_o last_o let_v old_a person_n consider_v knowledge_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v die_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o stand_v upon_o their_o term_n and_o think_v instruction_n only_o belong_v to_o young_a people_n if_o the_o old_a be_v ignorant_a the_o old_a must_v be_v instruct_v or_o they_o will_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v wisdom_n in_o all_o ancient_a people_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o know_a and_o experience_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o benefit_v their_o soul_n and_o daily_o grow_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n viii_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o bring_v much_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o latter_a day_n tit._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v exemplary_a in_o piety_n and_o goodness_n contrary_a to_o other_o tree_n bring_v forth_o most_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a they_o shall_v like_v old_a noah_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o consecrate_v their_o youth_n and_o best_a day_n to_o god_n multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 32.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v very_o charitable_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o as_o too_o many_o old_a covetous_a miser_n do_v grasp_v the_o world_n with_o a_o die_a hand_n dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.41_o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o ix_o and_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o dissolution_n tit._n 2.1_o but_o speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n v._o 2._o that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n v._o 3._o the_o age_a woman_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n not_o false_a accuser_n nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n v._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v prov._n 16.31_o the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n job_n 32.7_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n job_n 5.26_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n like_v as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n come_v in_o in_o his_o season_n psal_n 71.9_o cast_v i_o not_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v v._o 18._o now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a head_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 46.3_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n v._o 4._o and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n will_v i_o carry_v you_o i_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v bear_v even_o i_o will_v carry_v and_o will_v deliver_v you_o job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n psal_n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n job_n 13_o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o i_o be_o this_o day_n fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o can_v i_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v thy_o servant_n taste_v what_o i_o eat_v or_o what_o i_o drink_v can_v i_o hear_v any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o sing_v woman_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v thy_o servant_n be_v yet_o a_o burden_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n act_n 21.16_o there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n isa_n 40.31_o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a 2_o tim._n 4.6_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n v_o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n
of_o learning_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n that_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o next_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a state_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v huge_o affect_v we_o o_o do_v people_n often_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n will_v seem_v small_a and_o little_a even_o like_o child_n play_n in_o comparison_n of_o secure_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o my_o loving_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a draught_n and_o scheme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o whole_a book_n what_o entertainment_n it_o will_v find_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n say_v that_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n first_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o now_o throw_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v finish_v my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o good_a yea_o much_o good_a if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o after_o you_o have_v have_v it_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v throw_v it_o aside_o than_o i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o account_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o this_o your_o wilful_a neglect_n when_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n upon_o any_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n my_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o true_a plety_n and_o godliness_n that_o that_o religion_n that_o save_v soul_n may_v flourish_v among_o you_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v that_o where_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v upon_o any_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o daily_o and_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n you_o see_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n i_o have_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o innocent_a a_o nature_n that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v i_o in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o show_v sinner_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n not_o a_o soul_n among_o you_o shall_v refuse_v or_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o endeavour_n many_o among_o you_o will_v still_o prefer_v a_o life_n of_o brutish_a sensuality_n before_o the_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o satan_n that_o curse_a murderer_n who_o you_o know_v labour_n to_o ruin_v you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o bless_a saviour_n who_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o offer_v you_o salvation_n on_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o neither_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n can_v affect_v you_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v still_o engross_v your_o mind_n and_o heart_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v one_o day_n cut_v you_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o invite_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v not_o o_o neighbour_n think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v either_o among_o saint_n or_o devil_n do_v it_o not_o concern_v i_o therefore_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n remember_v these_o few_o follow_a direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a conversation_n of_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lalciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o live_v in_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n if_o he_o save_v we_o his_o grace_n must_v have_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindednesse_a i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o your_o calling_n but_o to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o the_o eager_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o dull_v and_o dead_v the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v the_o thorny_a ground_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v weekly_o sow_o among_o you_o some_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o house_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o please_a god_n and_o who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v careful_a only_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o world_n and_o only_o so_o to_o mind_n thing_n temporal_a as_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o outwartd_a thing_n as_o accommodation_n only_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o at_o heaven_n as_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v cordial_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o particular_a call_v as_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o his_o general_n and_o may_v secure_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o darkness_n take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o eye_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n to_o apprehend_v no_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a heart_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n religion_n the_o end_n be_v to_o attain_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v our_o nature_n conform_v unto_o he_o
a_o malicious_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o that_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v consider_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v better_a deserve_v your_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v better_o pay_v you_o for_o it_o i_o know_v carnal_a people_n think_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n a_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o live_v a_o true_o safe_a peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a life_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v engage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_v with_o god_n they_o ignorant_o flee_v from_o godliness_n as_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o flee_v from_o joy_n and_o peace_n what_o shall_v trouble_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n o_o neighbour_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a scorn_n and_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n discourage_v you_o he_o that_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n part_n from_o his_o body_n i_o think_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v condition_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o serious_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n let_v heaven_n go_v 11._o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o your_o daily_a walk_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n 12._o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o family_n that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o promote_v in_o they_o let_v your_o house_n be_v bethel_n house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beth-avens_a house_n of_o iniquity_n if_o you_o neglect_v family-duty_n and_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o private_a instruction_n and_o so_o let_v those_o under_o your_o care_n be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n provide_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o you_o remember_v i_o faithful_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o neglect_n i_o can_v expect_v religion_n shall_v ever_o much_o thrive_v among_o we_o till_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o those_o under_o their_o government_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o labour_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o yourselves_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o let_v there_o be_v no_o heartburning_n contention_n brawling_n backbiting_n or_o defame_n hear_v of_o among_o you_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a wherever_o you_o find_v it_o but_o learn_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n abhor_v to_o draw_v or_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o practice_v do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o body_n hurt_v to_o no_o body_n learn_v that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o god_n spirit_n can_v teach_v it_o you_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a v._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n v._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n be_v thou_o please_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o promote_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n among_o they_o and_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v here_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o help_n be_v afford_v they_o grant_v success_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n good_a lord_n give_v this_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o increase_v thy_o grace_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v save_o wrought_v upon_o o_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v on_o this_o people_n god_n almighty_n bless_v they_o let_v truth_n and_o holiness_n real_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n let_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n abound_v among_o they_o that_o so_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v at_o last_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a though_o unworthy_a pastor_n samuel_n cradock_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o humane_a body_n some_o part_n be_v vital_a other_o only_o integrall_a some_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v other_o to_z the_o well_o be_v integrity_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theological_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n other_o such_o as_o do_v great_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v christian_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o
spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
past_o find_v out_o eph._n 1.11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n ezra_n 7.27_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n dan._n 5.23_o but_o thou_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o job_n 1.21_o and_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a â—hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 1.13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n v._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o v._o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n v._o 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_v thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o v._o 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n eccles_n 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n v._o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v v._o 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gal._n 3.12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 2.14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o v._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o hear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n v._o 8._o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v
rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 16.33_o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v d_o their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o act_n 8.37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o gal._n 3_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abrahâ—m_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n act_n 2_o 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a mark_v 10.13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o v._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v muâ—h_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o lit_fw-fr le_fw-fr child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_z f_z rbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v john_n 3_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o his_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o v_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o v._o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mark_v 14.22_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n v._o 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n v._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n act_n 20.17_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n v._o 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o v._o 14_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 4._o consider_v who_o be_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o who_o be_v against_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o good_a minister_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v for_o it_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n will_v thou_o incline_v unto_o 5._o consider_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n duty_n but_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n god_n will_v pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n 6._o consider_v all_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a commend_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 7._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a 1._o with_o god_n justice_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n yet_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o &_o continue_v in_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o injustice_n 2._o with_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a but_o it_o be_v to_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n not_o obdurate_a impenitent_a transgressor_n 3._o with_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o seek_v &_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o 8._o if_o thou_o do_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v then_o true_o answer_v though_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o my_o health_n particular_o humble_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o i_o have_v retract_v and_o undo_v they_o again_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n turn_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a yea_o so_o comfortable_a a_o duty_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n a_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o any_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n keep_v the_o off_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n excuse_n demur_n whatever_o set_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o speedy_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thereby_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o ease_n comfort_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n to_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prospero_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o job_n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 38.4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o job_n 34.32_o that_o whiâ—h_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o psal_n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o v._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v._o 16._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n v._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n pag._n 102._o chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o thy_o sin_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v to_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n deliberate_o and_o advise_o betake_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o do_v fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o this_o saviour_n cast_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n at_o his_o foot_n rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v justify_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v command_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n intrust_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o on_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o real_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o his_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o because_o real_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n about_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o know_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o adherence_n 2._o of_o assurance_n i._o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
his_o benefit_n psal_n 47.7_o for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 106.21_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 105.2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 22.10_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 17.17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o v._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n psal_n 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n v._o 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n v._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v v._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o be_o become_v two_o band_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n v._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n v._o 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 19.1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n v._o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n v._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n v._o 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a three_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o command_n the_o promise_n the_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v think_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a he_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v now_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o write_v by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o internal_a light_n of_o its_o own_o perfection_n the_o holiness_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n therein_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a way_n both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n 2._o the_o many_o providential_a attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v by_o real_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o man_n god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v disow_v it_o ere_o this_o as_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o so_o constant_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o humble_a sinner_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o will_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o last_o to_o comfort_v they_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o special_a inspiration_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a endowment_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o evidence_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n remove_v the_o blindness_n and_o depravednesse_n thereof_o and_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o belief_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o by_o rational_a persuasion_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o deep_a and_o firm_a belief_n which_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o will_v effectual_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o attend_v with_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n 1._o labour_v therefore_o to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o
interpretative_a blasphemy_n and_o call_v all_o these_o into_o question_n and_o so_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n whereas_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n luk._n 7.29_o that_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o his_o word_n reveal_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o nothing_o do_v more_o debar_v and_o shut_v out_o god_n operation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o relief_n and_o help_n than_o this_o sin_n if_o by_o take_v only_o moderate_a and_o due_a care_n we_o will_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o concernment_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o will_v charge_v himself_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v immoderate_o cark_n and_o care_n and_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o our_o design_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o unto_o he_o then_o god_n be_v discharge_v we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a our_o duty_n but_o our_o interest_n to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v our_o concernment_n to_o his_o will_n 3._o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n have_v exceed_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o unbelief_n many_o be_v their_o sin_n there_o murmur_n lusting_n idolatry_n but_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v they_o believe_v not_o look_v to_o their_o final_a excision_n and_o cut_v off_o why_o what_o be_v it_o for_o for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o rom._n 11.20_o that_o noble_a man_n in_o 2_o king_n 8.2_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o distrust_v god_n power_n and_o can_v only_o see_v the_o plenty_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o moses_n and_o aaron_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n num._n 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n do_v never_o chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o their_o unbelief_n luke_n 24.25_o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 8.26_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v mat._n 6._o for_o heathen_n to_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n and_o care_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o particular_a providence_n and_o believe_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o distract_n care_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n and_o thoughtfulnesse_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a unworthy_a carriage_n towards_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o distrust_v god_n and_o overcharge_v thyself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o lay_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n too_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o remember_v that_o then_o care_n be_v inordinate_a when_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o tumultuousness_n and_o unquietness_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n that_o reason_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v allay_v or_o compose_v they_o or_o when_o they_o exceed_o hinder_v or_o quite_o put_v we_o by_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n or_o last_o when_o they_o cause_v a_o sink_a or_o die_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o nabal_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o die_v within_o he_o when_o we_o be_v disappoint_v in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o eager_o solicitous_a about_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 6._o bid_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n and_o repeat_v it_o three_o several_a time_n as_o v._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o v._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o direction_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o limit_v god_n 1._o either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o way_n faith_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o any_o set_a time_n or_o any_o set_a mean_n do_v thy_o duty_n therefore_o and_o resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n commit_v thyself_o and_o all_o concernment_n to_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o be_v not_o over-solicitous_a or_o perplex_v about_o event_n what_o strange_a distrustful_a language_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_n in_o psal_n 78.20_o can_v the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o at_o v._o 41._o what_o a_o black_a character_n be_v give_v of_o they_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o direction_n and_o prescribe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n direction_n 6._o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n past_o kindness_n and_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o consider_v how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o other_o that_o have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o encourage_v thou_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o experience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n thou_o have_v have_v the_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n from_o thou_o it_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n against_o israel_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o still_o they_o disinherit_v he_o num._n 14.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o by_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o david_n draw_v inference_n of_o hope_n against_o the_o present_a danger_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1_o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o have_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o will_v deliver_v who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o like_o straight_o again_o mat_n 16.9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o other_o because_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v distrust_v he_o that_o never_o fail_v they_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n gal_n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o
off_o and_o exchange_v they_o for_o new_a opinion_n but_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o labour_v therefore_o to_o practice_v the_o truth_n thou_o profess_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o the_o more_o thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 13.9_o he_o that_o do_v what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o it_o john_n 7.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o mere_a know_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o live_v according_a to_o they_o and_o express_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o in_o our_o life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o a_o haeretical_a life_n a_o orthodox_n swearer_n a_o orthodox_n drunkard_n a_o profane_a person_n and_o yet_o zealous_a against_o heretic_n a_o antinomian_n in_o practice_n and_o yet_o a_o declamer_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o o_o how_o sad_o do_v these_o thing_n sound_v a_o right_a belief_n shall_v have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o deceitful_a under_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o error_n believe_v it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o love_v sin_n it_o will_v easy_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a principle_n as_o will_v give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n man_n will_v fain_o have_v that_o true_a which_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a interest_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o harbour_v any_o secret_a lust_n or_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o error_n god_n do_v many_o time_n out_o of_o a_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o who_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n soon_o prove_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n first_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o divers_a lust_n what_o solomon_n therefore_o say_v of_o a_o strange_a woman_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7.26_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n conceitednesse_n confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o humble_a god_n will_v teach_v but_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o pride_n usual_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o ruin_v so_o many_o soul_n in_o these_o day_n proud_a person_n may_v carry_v it_o high_a for_o a_o time_n but_o common_o god_n suffer_v they_o at_o last_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o error_n or_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o high-flown_a one_o return_n unto_o they_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o they_o may_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v their_o folly_n and_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a 4._o beware_v of_o the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n and_o affect_v new_a doctrine_n he_o be_v half_o go_v into_o error_n that_o vain_o covet_v after_o novelty_n and_o listen_v after_o every_o new-fangled_a opinion_n new_a doctrine_n like_o new_a fashion_n do_v usual_o take_v with_o unstable_a mind_n we_o read_v of_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o follow_v after_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o but_o christ_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o there_o be_v no_o new_a way_n thither_o true_a repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v thither_o 5._o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o seducer_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n if_o they_o wilful_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o just_a warrant_n and_o call_v run_v into_o the_o company_n of_o seducer_n and_o read_v their_o book_n the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o matth._n 7.15_o not_o to_o go_v after_o they_o luke_n 21.8_o to_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n or_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o way_n 2_o ep_n joh._n 10._o but_o possible_o some_o will_v say_v be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o ans_fw-fr will_v you_o try_v poison_n whether_o it_o will_v kill_v you_o or_o no_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v build_v thereon_o or_o no._n like_o those_o noble_a berean_o act_n 17.11_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o let_v that_o place_n rom._n 14.1_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n every_o private_a christian_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o cope_v with_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o house_n this_o do_v they_o and_o worse_o that_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v your_o faith_n and_o labour_n to_o shake_v and_o unsettle_v you_o in_o the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o they_o that_o rob_v and_o rifle_v soul_n of_o truth_n be_v worse_a felon_n than_o they_o that_o rob_v and_o rifle_v house_n 6._o forsake_v not_o the_o public_a ordinance_n nor_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o endeavour_n god_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o by_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o balk_v the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n wisdom_n dole_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n &_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 7._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o thy_o own_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o thou_o must_v show_v thyself_o a_o champion_n for_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a treasure_n and_o great_a privilege_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o people_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o easy_o and_o tame_o part_v with_o it_o shall_v we_o suffer_v crafty_a person_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o to_o rob_v we_o and_o steal_v from_o we_o our_o best_a treasure_n shall_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o cheat_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n of_o our_o rich_a jewel_n not_o long_o ago_o the_o great_a bicker_n be_v about_o discipline_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bitter_a against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n these_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v messenger_n send_v post_n to_o heaven_n when_o time_n be_v not_o afford_v for_o continue_a prayer_n for_o some_o speedy_a help_n and_o as_o they_o hinder_v no_o business_n but_o be_v due_o perform_v further_o it_o much_o every_o way_n so_o no_o business_n can_v hinder_v they_o when_o a_o minister_n be_v preach_v and_o find_v his_o heart_n cold_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o service_n or_o when_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n indispose_v dry_a and_o barren_a how_o may_v he_o speed_v one_o of_o these_o swift_a and_o silent_a messenger_n one_o of_o these_o fervent_a ejaculation_n to_o heaven_n for_o help_v and_o assistance_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o how_o much_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o send_v up_o such_o silent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v set_v home_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o help_v he_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o sin_n then_o reprove_v or_o enable_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o a_o truth_n when_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o brotherly_a forgiveness_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o luke_n v._o 5._o they_o send_v up_o that_o holy_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o be_v ride_v or_o walk_v or_o employ_v in_o his_o lawful_a call_n may_v thus_o converse_v with_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n hinder_v his_o present_a business_n and_o further_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o direction_n consider_v i._o these_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n do_v very_o much_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o least_o moving_n of_o our_o desire_n towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n ii_o they_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o in_o a_o good_a frame_n strangeness_n often_o grow_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o these_o and_o many_o affect_a providence_n loose_v their_o kindly_a work_n upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o a_o present_a lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o some_o suitable_a ejaculation_n iii_o they_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o more_o solemn_a prayer_n we_o must_v begin_v duty_n with_o duty_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o pray_v acceptable_o unto_o he_o by_o these_o preparatory_a ejaculation_n but_o here_o observe_v these_o few_o caution_n and_o direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n slightness_n and_o customariness_n in_o they_o let_v they_o be_v serious_a and_o fervent_a and_o from_o thy_o heart_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o many_o people_n than_o god_n forgive_v i_o lord_n bless_v i_o god_n help_v i_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o affect_v nor_o do_v it_o send_v up_o these_o as_o earnest_a request_n unto_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o a_o answer_n 2._o use_v these_o holy_a ejaculation_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o petition_n but_o also_o of_o thanksgiving_n thus_o our_o saviour_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o mat._n 11_o 25.26_o thus_o david_n often_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o psalm_n that_o be_v full_a of_o such_o holy_a breathe_n and_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n 3._o take_v heed_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o lay_v aside_o or_o neglect_v solemn_a prayer_n in_o a_o continue_a way_n for_o that_o many_o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v think_v a_o few_o formal_a short_a ejaculation_n to_o be_v devotion_n enough_o and_o begrutch_n god_n any_o more_o of_o their_o time_n 4._o get_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n inability_n insufficiency_n and_o of_o thy_o continual_a need_n of_o help_n from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v dispose_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o make_v thy_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n direct_v 2._o retire_v thyself_o every_o night_n and_o review_v and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o the_o day_n past_a we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n every_o day_n look_v over_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v his_o work_n that_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o for_o the_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clear_a from_o guilt_n it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a thou_o shall_v take_v thyself_o in_o private_a before_o thou_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o consider_v thy_o whole_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n that_o day_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v by_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n retract_v and_o undo_v whatever_o have_v be_v amiss_o and_o may_v make_v all_o straight_a between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a before_o they_o become_v customary_a and_o have_v take_v root_n they_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o remove_v by_o serious_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o frequent_a self-examining_a and_o soul-purging_a the_o heart_n become_v harden_v sin_n get_v root_n the_o devil_n get_v possession_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o head_n of_o watchfulness_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o serious_a and_o fix_a purpose_n every_o morning_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n not_o willing_o or_o know_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v thou_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n but_o if_o contrary_a to_o thy_o serious_a intention_n through_o infirmity_n sudden_a surprisal_n violence_n of_o temptation_n incogitancy_n thou_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v humble_a thy_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n bewail_v and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o speedy_o recover_v thyself_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n when_o thy_o peace_n be_v break_v with_o god_n at_o any_o time_n by_o sin_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o rise_v from_o thy_o fall_n with_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o strong_a resolution_n against_o it_o with_o a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o pardon_v grace_n and_o beg_v help_n from_o god_n be_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a matth._n 25.13_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 13.35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n v_o 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v v._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n luke_n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o v._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rom._n 13.11_o and_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4.5_o watch_z then_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v v._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o
those_o under_o his_o charge_n do_v the_o like_a every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v resolve_v with_o pious_a joshuah_n josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v there_o usual_o most_v flourish_v where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o conscientious_o observe_v and_o many_o direful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o violator_n and_o prophaner_n of_o it_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v v._o 3._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v leu._n 23.3_o six_o day_n shall_v thy_o work_n be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n nehem._n 13.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n isa_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n luke_n 23.54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o v._o 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 23.12_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v that_o thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o ass_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v refresh_v ezek._n 22.26_o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a and_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n and_o i_o be_o profane_v among_o they_o ezek._n 23.38_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unme_n they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n amos_n 8.4_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 1.7_o jerusalem_n remember_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o affliction_n and_o of_o her_o misery_n all_o her_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o her_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o none_o do_v help_v she_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n ezek._n 20.20_o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n isa_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a v._o 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n psal_n 92._o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o v._o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o good_a preach_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v we_o see_v not_o those_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o wish_v and_o certain_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v few_o take_v care_n to_o hear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v so_o hear_v as_o to_o profit_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 1._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v before_o thou_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n 2._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v 3._o what_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o must_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v rash_n enter_v on_o duty_n be_v seldom_o successful_a if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o prepare_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v sow_o therein_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4.3_o and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n in_o a_o fallow_a piece_n of_o ground_n you_o know_v thorn_n and_o brier_n weed_n and_o thistle_n use_v to_o grow_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n heart_n natural_o which_o if_o let_v alone_o and_o no_o pain_n take_v with_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o hurtful_a care_n stink_a lust_n and_o distemper_a affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v jam._n 1.21_o that_o before_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n i._n e._n all_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o holy_a man_n gerson_n profess_v he_o many_o time_n spend_v some_o hour_n before_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n in_o tune_n for_o solemn_a duty_n god_n child_n have_v enter_v comfortable_o on_o duty_n â—hen_o they_o have_v be_v serious_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o preparation_n for_o they_o to_o help_v thou_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o lay_v aside_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v all_o worldly_a thought_n care_n and_o business_n that_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a for_o god_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n on_o saturday_n night_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n as_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o v._n 19.20_o do_v the_o
that_o be_v set_v on_o every_o table_n god_n have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o this_o no_o island_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v entail_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n if_o we_o slight_v the_o gospel_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v quick_o forfeit_v it_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o when_o the_o israelite_n despise_a manna_n god_n quick_o send_v serpent_n among_o they_o if_o we_o despise_v the_o manna_n of_o his_o word_n and_o count_v it_o light_a food_n god_n may_v just_o send_v serpent_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o deceiver_n as_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v poison_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n 7._o last_o consider_v though_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v to_o the_o nation_n yet_o thou_o or_o i_o may_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o personal_a opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o cry_v out_o call_v time_n back_o call_v time_n back_o thou_o may_v short_o cry_v out_o call_v sermon_n back_o call_v sabbath_n back_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o thou_o may_v hear_v some_o one_o sermon_n will_v be_v the_o last_o and_o think_v thus_o with_o thyself_o such_o a_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o i_o feel_v may_v never_o be_v afford_v i_o again_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a then_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o bless_a motion_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n v._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n v._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n v._o 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v v._o 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n v._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o prov._n 2.3_o yea_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n v._o 5._o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.3_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n luke_n 8.5_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n mat._n 13.14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o v._o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 1._o thes_n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warnning_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v prov._n 4.4_o he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v v._o 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 11.18_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v 3._o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n neglect_v not_o that_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a ordinance_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n many_o people_n in_o this_o age_n not_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v question_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v they_o aside_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o gospel-duty_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o
necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o state_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n ward_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n hell_n these_o and_o such_o like_a subject_n will_v be_v fit_a matter_n to_o employ_v thy_o thought_n about_o iv_o labour_n to_o get_v thy_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o temper_n the_o work_n be_v serious_a and_o thou_o have_v need_v rally_v together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v intent_n and_o fix_v when_o thou_o set_v on_o this_o duty_n v._o begin_v with_o prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n to_o order_v thy_o meditation_n aright_o prayer_n sanctify_v every_o thing_n vi_o confine_v thy_o thought_n to_o one_o subject_n only_o at_o a_o time_n one_o truth_n drive_v home_o by_o meditation_n will_v kind_o affect_v the_o heart_n vii_o for_o the_o method_n 1._o let_v thy_o mind_n consider_v and_o dwell_v on_o the_o thing_n thou_o propounde_v to_o meditate_v on_o so_o long_o till_o thou_o have_v settle_v some_o persuasion_n in_o thyself_o concern_v it_o 2._o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v such_o affection_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o subject_a meditate_a on_z require_v 3._o draw_v some_o fit_a and_o proper_a resolution_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o further_a thou_o in_o a_o gracious_a course_n from_o thy_o meditation_n viii_o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o do_v it_o sincere_o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o superficialnesse_n the_o bane_n of_o most_o religious_a performance_n 2._o shut_v up_o all_o with_o prayer_n 3._o reduce_v thy_o meditation_n into_o practice_n chap._n vii_o frequent_a good_a company_n that_o may_v further_o thou_o and_o help_v thou_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o thy_o call_v necessity_n of_o business_n charity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a may_v draw_v thou_o sometime_o to_o converse_v with_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_o ordinary_o and_o unnecessary_o a_o companion_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o vain_a unsavoury_a discourse_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n unto_o a_o neglect_n and_o slight_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ordinary_o in_o such_o company_n as_o will_v be_v ever_o hinder_v never_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v hear_v no_o talk_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n believe_v it_o thousand_o have_v be_v everlasting_o undo_v by_o evil_a company_n that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o wary_a in_o this_o â—â—â—ticular_a i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n i._o ill_n company_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v dangerous_a because_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infect_v contagious_a nature_n it_o quick_o spread_v among_o such_o as_o ordinary_o and_o familiar_o converse_v together_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o fear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v death_n more_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o damnation_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o dreadful_a church-censure_n excommunication_n be_v the_o contagion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o which_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o why_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o infect_v and_o deprave_v the_o best_a disposition_n can_v a_o man_n touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 13.1_o 1._o by_o frequent_a &_o familiar_a converse_n with_o such_o there_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n secret_o &_o insensible_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o too_o strict_a and_o restrain_v to_o humane_a nature_n 2._o he_o usual_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o approve_v and_o delight_v in_o sensual_a course_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o such_o as_o man_n usual_o converse_v with_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v ungodly_a company_n be_v the_o deep_a ditch_n out_o of_o which_o few_o escape_n ii_o to_o delight_n in_o ungodly_a company_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o similitude_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n like_o will_n to_o like_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n though_o many_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v or_o swear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o disposition_n be_v against_o godliness_n david_n have_v a_o godly_a frame_n of_o heart_n declare_v it_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a be_v all_o his_o delight_n psal_n 16.3_o &_o ps_n 119.63_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o ch._n 13.16_o all_o flesh_n consort_v according_a to_o kind_n and_o a_o man_n will_v cleave_v to_o his_o like_a what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o godly_a when_o you_o choose_v wicked_a loose_a company_n when_o you_o may_v have_v better_o and_o find_v delight_n and_o content_v in_o such_o you_o plain_o declare_v what_o you_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v god_n friend_n who_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o profess_a enemy_n iii_o by_o frequent_v ill_a company_n thou_o do_v harden_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n how_o can_v they_o think_v but_o thou_o approve_v their_o way_n see_v thou_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o eph._n 5.11_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o david_n eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o he_o see_v man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n psal_n 119.136_o and_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o he_o live_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o hold_v a_o delightful_a familiarity_n with_o wicked_a companion_n iv_o consider_v ill_a company_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o conversion_n wicked_a companion_n like_a herod_n kill_v the_o young_a beginning_n and_o first_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n one_o wicked_a person_n by_o his_o scoff_v and_o flout_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o many_o sermon_n have_v do_v good_a scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o derider_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n make_v thing_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o serious_a concernment_n to_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o when_o once_o the_o awe_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n be_v weaken_v man_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n many_o have_v be_v jeer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o can_v never_o by_o serious_a argument_n be_v dispute_v or_o dissuade_v from_o it_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o psal_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o sinner_n mention_v and_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v with_o the_o frown_n and_o scoff_v of_o carnal_a friend_n to_o heaven_n than_o with_o their_o love_n to_o hell_n v._o remember_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o swearer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o profess_a open_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o hurtful_a companion_n but_o thou_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o frequent_a society_n with_o dead_a heart_a formalist_n and_o person_n mere_o civil_a who_o conference_n be_v usual_o barren_a and_o unsavoury_a nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o raise_v the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n and_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o such_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n as_o to_o infection_n with_o sin_n yet_o thou_o do_v as_o to_o defection_n from_o gracious_a course_n such_o lukewarm_a professor_n be_v usual_o remiss_a and_o slight_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n and_o though_o they_o run_v not_o into_o such_o exorbitant_a course_n as_o the_o open_o profane_a do_v yet_o
they_o must_v command_v they_o only_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a thing_n use_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o with_o equity_n and_o moderation_n and_o with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n they_o require_v of_o they_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o real_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o child_n and_o guide_v themselves_o by_o that_o and_o not_o mere_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o pleasure_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o one_o say_v well_o whereof_o parent_n may_v often_o have_v use_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marry_v their_o child_n wherein_o many_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o covetous_a humour_n to_o bestow_v they_o wealthy_o have_v force_v they_o to_o marry_v against_o their_o inclination_n and_o where_o they_o can_v not_o love_v which_o be_v a_o horrible_a tyranny_n and_o thereby_o have_v betray_v they_o to_o infinite_a mischief_n such_o as_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o parent_n ought_v especial_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o match_v of_o their_o child_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v live_v christianly_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o choose_v a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a person_n to_o link_v they_o with_o that_o may_v not_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v but_o to_o further_a they_o on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o ought_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mind_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n though_o a_o competency_n of_o estate_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v yet_o sure_o abundance_n be_v not_o requisite_a and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o vehement_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o much_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n be_v the_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o like_n of_o the_o party_n without_o which_o marriage_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o uncomfortable_a condition_n therefore_o no_o parent_n ought_v to_o force_v a_o child_n into_o it_o eph._n 6.4_o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.21_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o prov._n 19.18_o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n prov._n 13.24_o he_o that_o spare_v his_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o prov._n 29.17_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o prov._n 10.1_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o mother_n prov._n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n these_o three_o duty_n especial_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o obedience_n 3._o thankfulness_n i._o reverence_n which_o they_o must_v express_v 1._o by_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n bear_v not_o only_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n but_o a_o kindness_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o love_v their_o person_n fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n may_v just_o provoke_v they_o and_o high_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o their_o be_v leu._n 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n the_o mother_n be_v place_v first_o because_o child_n though_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o their_o mother_n in_o their_o young_a year_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o many_o time_n do_v most_o wicked_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o but_o how_o curse_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v light_n by_o parent_n and_o even_o in_o our_o secret_a thought_n to_o despise_v they_o god_n himself_o declare_v deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 2._o by_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n than_o be_v mock_v parent_n prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o horrid_a crime_n than_o that_o which_o be_v curse_v parent_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o great_a and_o high_a offence_n that_o those_o wretched_a child_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o either_o through_o impatience_n of_o the_o government_n or_o greediness_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v wish_v their_o death_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v they_o wish_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n and_o rest_n at_o their_o journey_n end_n as_o because_o they_o must_v needs_o take_v death_n in_o the_o way_n but_o whoever_o do_v thus_o imbrue_v his_o soul_n in_o bloody_a wish_n of_o his_o parent_n death_n let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v one_o above_o that_o see_v and_o observe_v that_o great_a wickedness_n and_o if_o long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o honour_v parent_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a justice_n that_o untimely_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o they_o who_o so_o eager_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n take_v the_o direct_a course_n untimely_a to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o 3._o by_o give_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n all_o due_a respect_n and_o observance_n behave_v themselves_o with_o humility_n towards_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v that_o detestable_a sin_n of_o smite_v parent_n exod._n 21.15_o and_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n the_o punishment_n the_o heathen_n inflict_v on_o such_o unnatural_a child_n be_v to_o sew_v they_o in_o a_o sack_n with_o a_o dog_n cat_n viper_n and_o ape_n as_o emblem_n of_o unnaturalness_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o together_o so_o much_o do_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v such_o monstrous_a undutifulness_n ii_o obedience_n which_o they_o must_v manifest_v 1._o by_o harken_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o careful_o lay_v up_o their_o precept_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v ordinary_o such_o a_o pride_n and_o headinesse_n in_o youth_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o slight_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o proceed_v either_o from_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o from_o dotage_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n sobriety_n &_o experience_n to_o such_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 23.22_o harken_v unto_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a many_o more_o text_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o show_v how_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o child_n shall_v careful_o attend_v to_o the_o
10_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o of_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n reproof_n that_o excellent_a and_o christian_a duty_n of_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o these_o day_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o real_a good_a turn_n that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o man_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o make_v conscience_n of_o reprove_v they_o serious_o and_o sober_o to_o their_o face_n when_o people_n fall_v out_o and_o be_v angry_a then_o ordinary_o out_o come_v all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o perhaps_o more_o too_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o passionate_a manner_n to_o disgrace_v each_o other_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v they_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o love_n in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n and_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o chapter_n let_v i_o premise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a admonition_n 1._o paternal_a or_o authoritative_a 2._o fraternal_a or_o charitative_a of_o this_o latter_a only_o i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v here_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o great_a and_o press_a argument_n there_o be_v for_o it_o 2._o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o main_n prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o 3._o shall_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 4._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_v kind_o take_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o who_o benefit_n be_v thereby_o intend_a of_o the_o first_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o duty_n i._o we_o have_v command_n for_o it_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o mat._n 18.15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n eph._n 5.11_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ii_o hereby_o we_o may_v much_o advance_v god_n glory_n may_v discountenance_v sin_n may_v promote_v piety_n in_o the_o world_n many_o sin_n may_v be_v suppress_v if_o stander_n by_o will_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o give_v check_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o mild_a reproof_n if_o we_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v much_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o charitable_a work_n we_o can_v possible_o be_v employ_v in_o viz._n the_o rescue_v of_o precious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o save_v they_o from_o everlasting_a perdition_n jam._n 5.20_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n we_o read_v exod._n 23.4_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o v._o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o take_v pity_n and_o care_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v our_o very_a enemy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o thou_o hear_v man_n swear_v toss_v god_n name_v vain_o and_o light_o in_o their_o mouth_n jest_n with_o his_o word_n talk_v filthy_o deride_v holiness_n slander_n good_a man_n plead_v for_o prophannesse_n or_o see_v they_o walk_v in_o unconscionable_a course_n ought_v thou_o not_o to_o admonish_v such_o man_n and_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v whither_o such_o course_n tend_v if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n totter_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o some_o deep_a and_o dismal_a pit_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o he_o fall_v in_o have_v not_o thou_o a_o hard_a heart_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o catch_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v he_o alas_o why_o do_v not_o man_n consider_v then_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o lie_v there_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n iv_o we_o shall_v hereby_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v become_v accessary_a to_o man_n go_v on_o in_o sinful_a course_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o so_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o faithful_o admonish_v offender_n we_o shall_v hereby_o deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o perish_v they_o perish_v to_o themselves_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v act_v 20.26_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a reprover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o diligent_a instructor_n v._o if_o this_o duty_n be_v conscientious_o practise_v it_o will_v rob_v satan_n of_o one_o of_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o destroy_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o fashionablenesse_n and_o creditablenesse_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v discredit_v sin_n and_o bring_v christianity_n into_o reputation_n it_o will_v drive_v away_o that_o frivolous_a impertinent_a empty_a conversation_n that_o wanton_a noisome_a discourse_n that_o pass_v for_o the_o only_a entertainment_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n it_o will_v drive_v away_o backbiting_a judge_v censure_a rejoice_v in_o the_o folly_n and_o shame_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o shame_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n vi_o the_o advantage_n be_v great_a that_o will_v accrue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o discharge_v this_o duty_n faithful_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o prov._n 24.25_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a delight_n will_v arise_v in_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o duty_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v conceive_v against_o it_o obj._n 1_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o painful_a and_o uneasy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v uncivil_a rude_a impertinent_a in_o most_o company_n where_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o for_o my_o pain_n or_o jeer_v for_o my_o preciseness_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v disgrace_n or_o i_o shall_v get_v ill_a will_n and_o anger_n from_o the_o party_n i_o reprove_v and_o i_o be_o fearful_a of_o give_v offence_n etc._n etc._n sol._n have_v god_n command_v thou_o a_o duty_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n we_o shall_v more_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o sinful_a creature_n by_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n this_o objection_n suppose_v a_o man_n loath_a to_o serve_v god_n or_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o let_v he_o drop_v into_o hell_n quiet_o for_o fear_v of_o anger_v he_o or_o derive_v some_o of_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o out_o of_o fearfulness_n or_o bashfulness_n out_o of_o a_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o let_v he_o go_v undisturbed_o to_o hell_n the_o civility_n of_o not_o reprove_v a_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v need_n amount_v to_o this_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o be_v poison_v and_o not_o dare_v present_v
remember_v that_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o yet_o labour_n from_o false_a rumour_n and_o uncertain_a scandal_n to_o raise_v argument_n for_o great_a circumspection_n for_o time_n to_o come_v see_v man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o wait_v for_o our_o halting_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o walk_v xi_o by_o all_o mean_n forbear_v bitter_a and_o reproachful_a language_n many_o reproof_n be_v quite_o lose_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o passion_n in_o they_o than_o compassion_n though_o there_o must_v be_v many_o time_n some_o warmth_n in_o a_o reproof_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v scald_v hot_a such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v win_v with_o love_n and_o mildness_n but_o angry_a and_o vilify_a term_n do_v make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o abundance_n of_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o especial_o patience_n be_v needful_a for_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o grow_v testy_a and_o angry_a and_o fall_v foul_a with_o the_o reprover_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v angry_a too_o than_o all_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a be_v lose_v the_o business_n will_v end_v in_o a_o uncivil_a storm_n and_o tempest_n come_v therefore_o resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o party_n reprove_v storm_n at_o you_o let_v tear_n of_o compassion_n rather_o drop_v from_o your_o eye_n than_o word_n of_o anger_n and_o reproach_n come_v forth_o of_o your_o mouth_n xii_o when_o thou_o have_v discharge_v thy_o duty_n go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o he_o for_o success_n ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o secret_a by_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v thy_o endeavour_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o recovery_n amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n reprove_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v this_o duty_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o engage_v god_n in_o it_o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o excellent_a and_o most_o charitable_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v exceed_v kind_o take_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v 1._o consider_v faithful_a admonition_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o friendship_n the_o real_a and_o kind_a good_a turn_n one_o man_n can_v do_v for_o another_o david_n call_v reproof_n a_o precious_a oil_n psal_n 141.5_o solomon_n a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n prov._n 25.12_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o pearl_n mat._n 7.6_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v or_o will_v bear_v it_o patient_o go_v about_o to_o admonish_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fault_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o error_n he_o present_o look_v on_o you_o as_o his_o enemy_n you_o be_v as_o paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n chap._n 4.16_o become_v his_o enemy_n because_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o pride_n there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o man_n heart_n they_o must_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o though_o it_o be_v with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o may_v amend_v it_o a_o strange_a madness_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v and_o the_o same_o that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o cure_v he_o on_o a_o fancy_n that_o he_o disparage_v he_o by_o suppose_v he_o sick_a certain_o he_o be_v not_o your_o friend_n that_o shall_v see_v your_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o call_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sleep_n none_o hate_v you_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o you_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a use_n of_o friendship_n to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o better_v one_o of_o another_o else_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formal_a juiceless_a thing_n dives_fw-la in_o hell_n be_v more_o charitable_a to_o his_o wild_a brethren_n on_o earth_n than_o some_o people_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o be_v to_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v a_o messenger_n dispatch_v to_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.27_o 18._o but_o some_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o shall_v admonish_v they_o though_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o very_a uneasy_a and_o unpleasing_a task_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o rejection_n of_o reproof_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o common_o a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o despise_a not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o god_n it_o fortify_v a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n it_o raise_v such_o mount_n and_o bulwork_n about_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o assault_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v solomon_n destruction_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o attend_v it_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n refractoriness_n to_o faithful_a reproof_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o ruin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ride_v post_n to_o hell_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o stop_n that_o people_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a state_n hosea_n 4.4_o when_o god_n give_v forth_o that_o prohibition_n let_v no_o man_n reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o eli_n son_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o reject_v reproof_n 3._o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v reproof_n and_o admonition_n well_o and_o to_o amend_v his_o error_n and_o fail_n thereupon_o prov_n 15.5_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a in_o psal_n 141.5_o you_o may_v find_v how_o well_o holy_a david_n take_v reproof_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o good_a man_n gerson_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v love_o and_o brotherly_o reprove_v by_o any_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a leu._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o prov._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n eccles_n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n prov._n 9.7_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n v._o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 15_o 12._o a_o scorner_n love_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a v._o 31._o the_o ear_n that_o bear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n prov._n 28.23_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n eph._n 5.11_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o mat._n 18.15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v._o 16
drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n v._o 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o v._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n v._o 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v v._o 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n v_o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v v._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o see_v more_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 215._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o young_a and_o old_a first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a sort_n all_o young_a person_n shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a betimes_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o 2._o answer_v such_o objection_n and_o labour_n to_o remove_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o be_v conceive_v against_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o direction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v herein_o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o i._o god_n now_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o consider_v 1._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o he_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o he_o though_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o 3._o he_o offer_v they_o better_a term_n and_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o than_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o where_o else_o either_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n the_o two_o genuine_a and_o natural_a fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o death_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o intolerable_a indignity_n and_o affront_n put_v upon_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o to_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o offer_v they_o so_o fair_a term_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o devil_n slavery_n who_o they_o know_v intend_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o delay_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a 1._o life_n be_v uncertain_a prov._n 27.1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o young_a man_n may_v reckon_v upon_o year_n when_o possible_o they_o have_v not_o month_n to_o live_v consider_v how_o quick_a god_n be_v with_o some_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n time_n be_v precious_a redeem_v it_o for_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n 2._o grace_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n psal_n 95.7_o and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n gather_v the_o manna_n while_o it_o fall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o esau_n come_v too_o late_o for_o a_o blessing_n 3._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o unfit_a unable_a and_o indispose_a thou_o will_v be_v to_o return_v now_o thy_o part_n be_v fresh_a and_o thy_o affection_n vigorous_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v thyself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n may_v thou_o attain_v unto_o what_o a_o good_a scholar_n a_o good_a proficient_a may_v thou_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o delay_v then_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n thou_o be_v 1._o sin_n will_v be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o stupify_a thy_o conscience_n and_o so_o will_v make_v thy_o return_n the_o more_o difficult_a now_o may_n be_v thou_o have_v some_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n thou_o will_v quick_o lose_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v more_o and_o more_o engage_v and_o entangle_v thy_o affection_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o thyself_o to_o god_n while_o young_a before_o thou_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o hazardous_a whether_o the_o world_n will_v not_o carry_v away_o thy_o heart_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v thy_o soul_n in_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o the_o devil_n will_v get_v strong_a possession_n every_o soul_n be_v either_o god_n temple_n or_o the_o devil_n house_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o cast_v satan_n out_o where_o he_o have_v have_v many_o year_n possession_n the_o long_a any_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o great_a power_n god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v over_o they_o 4._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v the_o more_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n isa_n 6.10_o go_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v god_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o call_v for_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o before_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o many_o repulse_n may_v go_v away_o aggrieve_v god_n may_v smite_v thou_o with_o stupidity_n and_o senslessenesse_n that_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o and_o beside_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o wise_a shall_v be_v false_a to_o he_o and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o stranger_n in_o her_o young_a time_n will_v receive_v she_o at_o last_o in_o her_o old_a age_n why_o will_v thou_o think_v then_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o do_v real_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o young_a it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o ever_o thou_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o man_n habituate_v and_o long_o accustom_v to_o sin_n do_v ever_o change_v their_o black_a skin_n as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n burgess_n well_o observe_v iii_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wherein_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o not_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o thy_o youth_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o remain_v unconvert_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o who_o will_v serve_v such_o a_o master_n iv_o consider_v there_o be_v many_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o 1._o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v hereby_o prevent_v those_o that_o get_v bruise_n and_o strain_n when_o young_a feel_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a o_o what_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o sin_n and_o commit_v great_a one_o
be_v of_o god_n grant_v or_o their_o own_o frame_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o they_o do_v only_o strong_o presume_v it_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n oh_o what_o loose_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n do_v many_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o formal_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o who_o have_v only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a upon_o who_o heart_n the_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n have_v pass_v who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n real_o turn_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o fair_a and_o broad_a leaf_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n will_v nothing_o avail_v if_o the_o fruit_n of_o real_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v want_v gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o their_o moral_n and_o civil_a deportment_n their_o fair_a and_o honest_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o freedom_n from_o gross_a sin_n now_o though_o outward_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v commendable_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o by_o that_o only_a we_o can_v conclude_v any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o god_n ward_n for_o 1._o you_o shall_v find_v it_o many_o time_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n or_o very_o little_a savoury_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o such_o person_n usual_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a moral_a change_n and_o freedom_n from_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n no_o new_a nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o old_a nature_n only_o varnish_v over_o with_o civil_a education_n 3._o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o great_a prize_v of_o christ_n or_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o real_o unite_v to_o he_o no_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v 4._o the_o chief_a care_n be_v usual_o about_o a_o outward_a fairness_n and_o unblameableness_n of_o conversation_n little_a care_n about_o mortification_n of_o inward_a lust_n &_o right_o temper_v the_o affection_n true_a grace_n press_v upon_o we_o heart-duty_n as_o well_o as_o external_a obedience_n &_o prohibit_n inward_a and_o heart-sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 5._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a aim_n and_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o there_o be_v usual_o a_o great_a care_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o man_n very_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n good_a neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o commendable_a conversation_n as_o to_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o may_n be_v be_v very_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n worship_n of_o family_n duty_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n nay_o many_o time_n be_v profess_v hater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v more_o be_v require_v than_o mere_a civility_n and_o a_o outward_a moral_a uprightness_n to_o ground_n a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v save_o enlighten_v his_o soul_n what_o a_o doom_n do_v he_o pass_v upon_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o self_n righteousness_n dung_n which_o he_o account_v gold_n before_o 3._o some_o reformation_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n they_o be_v former_o give_v to_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forbear_n of_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a loathe_n hate_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n to_o mortify_v inward_a lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o die_v of_o itself_o if_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n rather_o leave_v thou_o than_o thou_o they_o or_o abate_v and_o die_v mere_o through_o age_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o natural_a vigour_n this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o age_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v leave_v thy_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o for_o thy_o credit_n sake_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o 4._o the_o good_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o they_o other_o think_v they_o good_a christian_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o another_o to_o think_v well_o of_o we_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o a_o fair_a outward_a deportment_n free_a from_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o another_o to_o think_v well_o of_o we_o but_o we_o must_v feel_v some_o inward_a save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o judge_v our_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a 5._o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o they_o find_v they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o security_n to_o any_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o except_o those_o other_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n 6._o the_o untroublednesse_n of_o their_o conscience_n all_o untroubledness_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o safe_a condition_n some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n security_n sleepiness_n deadness_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a judgement_n to_o afford_v a_o man_n a_o untroubled_a conscience_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n to_o be_v like_o jonah_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o yet_o fast_o asleep_a but_o now_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n usual_o follow_v upon_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o resign_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n such_o a_o conscience_n do_v not_o only_o not_o accuse_v as_o the_o slumber_a conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v and_o comfort_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n 7._o they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v well_o in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 8._o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n have_v he_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n for_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n must_v have_v some_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o its_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n or_o else_o we_o do_v but_o mere_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o his_o threaten_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n try_v your_o hope_n therefore_o before_o you_o trust_v they_o examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o you_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n or_o no_o have_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n to_o any_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o nor_o betake_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n but_o possible_o most_o ancient_a people_n will_v here_o tell_v i_o they_o do_v repent_v they_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o alas_o how_o miserable_o
evil_a fancy_n rove_a and_o range_v lust_n and_o covet_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n though_o our_o will_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o deed_n be_v condemn_v that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o also_o the_o settle_a will_n and_o resolve_v determination_n to_o act_v it_o but_o here_o evil_a thought_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o bubling_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o very_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o loose_a hanker_a after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n be_v forbid_v though_o there_o be_v no_o full_a consent_n give_v thereto_o 3._o envy_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o suffering_n 4._o all_o inordinate_a motion_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 5._o not_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n but_o favour_v and_o entertain_v they_o roll_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o labour_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o subdue_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n unbelief_n impenitency_n unbelief_n have_v several_a degree_n i._n not_o labour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o though_o it_o contain_v the_o best_a glad-tiding_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v ii_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o so_o firm_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o new_a erroneous_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n iii_o not_o so_o love_v esteem_v and_o high_o value_v of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o miracle_n of_o divine_a bounty_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o wonderful_o manifest_v towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o iv_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o render_v christ_n passion_n of_o none_o effect_n not_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n not_o count_v he_o all_o in_o all_o not_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o he_o crucify_v by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v atonement_n not_o esteem_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n itself_o v._n not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n not_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v not_o improve_n nor_o apply_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gospel-promise_n unto_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o heritage_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n vi_o be_v apt_a to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o service_n or_o grace_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o saviourship_n vii_o not_o own_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o well_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n &_o this_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v prove_v many_o time_n a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o second_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v impenitency_n which_o have_v several_a degree_n also_o i._o when_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o we_o our_o miserable_a and_o lose_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v pardon_n ii_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o our_o sin_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o our_o particular_a fail_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v and_o excuse_v they_o iii_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a injustice_n folly_n unkindness_n we_o have_v express_v by_o they_o iu._n not_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o improve_n advantage_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o subdue_a of_o they_o v._o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v time_n and_o mean_n harden_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o maintain_v justify_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o head_n not_o only_o sick_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n also_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o when_o they_o intend_v more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v have_v further_o help_v herein_o from_o dr_n wilkins_n discourse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o sick_a person_n therefore_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o let_v they_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n ask_v themselves_o three_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o right_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n what_o be_v his_o office_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v sin_n undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o crucify_v and_o subdue_v our_o lust_n mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o work_v faith_n to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o recover_v god_n interest_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o whether_o they_o have_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v their_o pardon_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o their_o nature_n sanctify_v whether_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o their_o distemper_n whether_o they_o have_v accept_v he_o as_o their_o prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o groundlesse_o and_o presumptuous_o as_o carnal_a people_n do_v only_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v without_o yield_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n five_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adamical_a nature_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o subdue_v pride_n earthly-mindedness_a sensuality_n self-love_n malice_n envy_n and_o other_o vile_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o